we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a house_n we_o conjecture_v that_o some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o and_o therefore_o job_n say_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a for_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n job_n 4.19_o but_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o stately_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o their_o error_n which_o so_o confine_v and_o compass_n god_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o earth_n such_o as_o they_o who_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n the_o cloud_n cover_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.14_o for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v not_o express_v his_o presence_n but_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n witness_v of_o he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la impleo_fw-la jer._n 23._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o 1_o reg._n 8.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o psal_n 139._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o one_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a for_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v thereby_o what_o his_o excellency_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o there_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o throne_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o show_v itself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o matth._n 5.34_o he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o worm_n and_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n pray_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n so_o withal_o consider_v his_o power_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o due_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majewy_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n clay_n but_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v honour_v so_o because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 1.6_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o whereby_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o withal_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o for_o as_o sweet_a thing_n have_v a_o obstructive_a power_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sour_a and_o bitter_a thing_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o open_a the_o vein_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o astonishment_n and_o bring_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o neither_o have_v nimiam_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la nor_o nimiam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la too_o much_o terror_n nor_o too_o much_o security_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n if_o we_o in_o humility_n consider_v our_o baseness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o he_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o account_v we_o son_n yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o absalon_n we_o can_v see_v our_o father_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o until_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n three_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o also_o to_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v paternitas_fw-la both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.16_o there_o be_v father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o father_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o father_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v sub_fw-la terris_fw-la and_o do_v forsake_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v immortal_a his_o year_n change_v not_o psal_n 102._o and_o though_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v we_o up_o and_o succour_v we_o psal_n 27._o second_o though_o earthly_a father_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v turn_v away_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o lewd_a part_n in_o the_o child_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o that_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o although_o jacob_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v our_o father_n esay_n 63.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v wicked_a parent_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o a_o woman_n will_v deal_v cruel_o with_o her_o own_o child_n but_o though_o she_o forget_v it_o yet_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o child_n nor_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n from_o they_o esay_n 49._o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v nullus_fw-la pater_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la no_o father_n so_o fatherly_a three_o though_o they_o wish_v we_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v we_o that_o good_a they_o will_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o able_a yet_o they_o can_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n die_v daily_o they_o can_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o fish_n luk._n 11._o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v such_o treasure_n as_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n will_v corrupt_v matth._n 6.19_o but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o can_v give_v we_o not_o only_a bread_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v esay_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o well_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v not_o pater_n in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o quaecunque_fw-la optant_fw-la vel_fw-la timent_fw-la homines_fw-la
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
ditch_n deus_fw-la antem_fw-la habet_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la god_n have_v his_o own_o high_a way_n 2._o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o wit_n pain_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o divers_a be_v common_o of_o such_o weak_a nature_n it_o god_n way_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o aswell_o the_o weak_a â—s_v the_o strong_a may_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n many_o also_o can_v intend_v such_o pain_n because_o their_o calling_n be_v not_o for_o it_o but_o be_v busy_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o way_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o lie_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n 3._o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o divinity_n how_o many_o year_n we_o spend_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v debar_v this_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o way_n a_o short_a way_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v &_o assecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v attain_v say_v porphyry_v his_o objection_n against_o say_v but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v one_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o porphyry_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mislike_v but_o the_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o none_o be_v too_o credulous_a nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la stulto_fw-la solution_n the_o solution_n aut_fw-la improbo_fw-la credit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v either_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la neque_fw-la fallere_fw-la neque_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ideâ—_n perfectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sapientia_fw-la perfectae_fw-la honestati_fw-la perfect_a a_o conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la nullus_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredulitati_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o to_o perfect_a truth_n be_v join_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o perfect_a honour_n perfect_a justice_n no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o incredulity_n effect_n that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v firm_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—s_v prove_v from_o four_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o this_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o may_v appeaâ—â—_n by_o tâ—ese_n four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 1._o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n dropsy_n palsy_n man_n possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n such_o as_o physic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o cure_v 2._o they_o raise_v divers_a from_o death_n 3._o they_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o simple_n and_o unskilful_a man_n prove_v wonderful_a and_o skilful_a in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o tongue_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cause_n faith_n credulity_n more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o faith_n this_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n be_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o belief_n three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v 288._o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o crosse-way_n cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la since_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n adeóque_fw-la in_o incredulitatem_fw-la labatur_fw-la vel_fw-la maximam_fw-la and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a incredulity_n 2._o arist_n 1._o demonstr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o mixtion_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a demonstration_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o contingency_n ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o notion_n 3._o and_o chief_o in_o cognoscendis_fw-la primis_fw-la causis_fw-la in_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n quia_fw-la immaterialia_fw-la because_o immaterial_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n quia_fw-la principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la meae_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la notion_n the_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v distinct_a notion_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n but_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o reason_n god_n above_o nature_n and_o sense_n sense_n can_v give_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a nature_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v illa_fw-la autem_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o inconfusa_fw-la but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o belief_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o belief_n society_n without_o belief_n no_o humane_a society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v friend_n to_o any_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o report_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v report_v shall_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o least_o circumstance_n non_fw-la adigeret_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la will_v it_o not_o make_v they_o mad_a 2._o august_n in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n august_n august_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v to_o i_o augustine_n show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o reason_n then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o protest_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o bolster_v it_o out_o with_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v act_n i'faith_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o word_n they_o prove_v by_o their_o act_n then_o will_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o reason_n now_o therefore_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o equity_n that_o you_o believe_v i_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o your_o belief_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o i_o but_o to_o you_o 3._o none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la existimare_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la to_o think_v hat_n this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o impiety_n 4._o arg._n apertum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la patres_fw-la explicito_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a concern_v the_o act_n which_o the_o father_n call_v explicit_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o do_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v certain_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v as_o whâ—ther_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n istiusmodi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la ea_fw-la persuadeâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o be_v daily_o believe_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o these_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o among_o which_o be_v the_o come_n to_o a_o place_n we_o therefore_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi
and_o suitor_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o double_a glory_n return_v to_o god_n by_o it_o &_o so_o the_o action_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o for_o both_o this_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o this_o be_v great_a magnify_v of_o god_n bounty_n as_o also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v thanksgiving_n i._o that_o homage_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v so_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o but_o more_o excellent_o in_o psal_n 107._o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o song_n he_o entreat_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o escape_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o tempest_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n he_o say_v v._o 6._o so_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o come_v performance_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o last_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a be_v hear_v then_o see_v both_o the_o humble_a mind_n by_o the_o have_v of_o his_o request_n grant_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34.3_o and_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grant_v they_o ps_n 51.13_o be_v convert_v and_o three_o psal_n 107.42_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o these_o three_o way_n there_o do_v still_o glory_n return_n to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o god_n without_o it_o be_v defraud_v of_o much_o honour_n it_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o luk._n 18.1_o christ_n be_v in_o exhortation_n show_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a thing_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v first_o to_o mind_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6.10_o that_o death_n of_o hody_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n on_o this_o only_a condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 30._o day_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbear_n from_o it_o for_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o daily_a custom_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o numb_a 28.3_o 8._o there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n beside_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n what_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v expound_v ps_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v of_o incense_n so_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o incense_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o true_a evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o cyprian_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregory_z in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n austin_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o see_v they_o spend_v in_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n then_o in_o teach_v the_o manner_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a they_o call_v it_o clavim_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n that_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n chysostome_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v noisome_a without_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o out_o of_o mat._n 14.19_o and_o out_o of_o mat._n 26.26_o christ_n prayer_n before_o supper_n and_o mat._n 26.30_o his_o last_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la after_o a_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o outward_a practice_n have_v continue_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n their_o manner_n remain_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o that_o deliver_v prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o take_v be_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o use_n as_o that_o it_o be_v use_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o this_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o head_n foot_n breast_n be_v arm_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o time_n he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o prayer_n go_v through_o out_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n call_v armaturam_fw-la armaturae_fw-la the_o very_a armour_n of_o armour_n without_o which_o all_o the_o armour_n we_o put_v on_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o call_v it_o flag_n ellum_fw-la daemonum_n a_o scourge_n for_o the_o devil_n athanasius_n stand_v very_o stiff_a on_o this_o assertion_n that_o at_o the_o bare_a etc._n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n but_o hearty_a recital_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o make_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o as_o maximus_n another_o of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o 1._o v._o of_o the_o 70._o psal_n to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n he_o find_v always_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n jam._n 5.13_o when_o he_o will_v commend_v it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o show_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o as_o in_o hope_n it_o see_v nothing_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o be_v possible_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n miracle_n it_o have_v its_o force_n in_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o jam._n 5.17_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o air_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o at_o his_o call_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o his_o 50._o man_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 106.17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n in_o water_n exod._n 14.16_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o element_n only_o but_o also_o as_o josh_n 10.12_o it_o have_v a_o efficacle_n on_o the_o heaven_n itself_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o
shall_v have_v put_v this_o condition_n in_o if_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n will_v not_o make_v he_o proud_a otherwise_o that_o his_o sickness_n may_v come_v again_o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o and_o as_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o he_o it_o do_v so_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o correction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v needful_a we_o father_n in_o detain_v some_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o long_o than_o we_o will_v oâ—_n if_o malum_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—_n he_o continue_v upon_o we_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial_n that_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v either_o dilatio_fw-la â—ou_fw-mi a_o defer_v of_o good_a touch_v before_o in_o hope_n which_o always_o have_v rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la a_o show_n of_o evil_n prov._n 13.12_o spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animam_fw-la hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a the_o bear_n of_o that_o oft_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n for_o the_o commandment_n habak_n 2.3_o he_o will_v stay_v yet_o wait_v and_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v psal_n 37.7_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o come_v god_n this_o virtue_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o patience_n it_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a patience_n that_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v expect_v ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o aug._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la dominus_fw-la patitur_fw-la neglectus_fw-la patitur_fw-la contemptus_fw-la patitur_fw-la negatus_fw-la the_o lord_n though_o we_o neglect_v despise_v deny_v he_o he_o still_o bear_v with_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o infidelity_n that_o think_v he_o long_o a_o come_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n therefore_o it_o will_v never_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3.3.4_o most_o in_o passione_n mali_fw-la it_o have_v his_o ground_n luke_n 12.48_o to_o who_o most_o be_v give_v he_o must_v suffer_v most_o 2._o the_o second_o indeed_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o some_o real_a affliction_n not_o for_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o more_o be_v require_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a licence_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amorem_fw-la maternum_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la sed_fw-la paternum_fw-la god_n love_v not_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o father_n i._n he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o cocker_v they_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o put_v they_o to_o trial_n as_o a_o father_n the_o trial_n be_v between_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o pati_fw-la malum_fw-la do_v ill_a &_o suffer_v ill_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n say_v utrum_fw-la velint_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o this_o real_a affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n of_o arabia_n i._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a i._o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a unless_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o reason_n be_v four_o why_o god_n set_v down_o this_o 1._o that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la that_o lacus_fw-la asphaltue_n that_o dead_a and_o noisome_a lake_n where_o once_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n stand_v that_o stand_v and_o corrupt_v as_o armour_n contract_v rustiness_n a_o body_n evil_a humour_n fallow_a ground_n weed_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o quick_o settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n if_o not_o empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n grace_n grow_v bright_a by_o exercise_n and_o for_o want_v of_o use_n die_v within_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o they_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fogginesse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o trial_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n desert_n the_o right_a of_o desert_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o right_n of_o his_o desert_n 2._o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n christ_n have_v two_o right_n in_o heaven_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o in_o his_o desert_n by_o obedience_n we_o see_v the_o clause_n that_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o he_o set_v down_o luke_n 24.26_o know_v you_o not_o quod_fw-la oporivit_fw-la haec_fw-la pati_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n include_v this_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o inheritance_n go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o by_o he_o which_o hold_v it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o he_o have_v which_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n plead_v act_v 14.22_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o except_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la pie_n vivere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patientur_fw-la all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o it_o have_v six_o resemblance_n 1._o to_o a_o camp_n 2._o to_o a_o ship_n 3._o a_o building_n 4._o corn_n 5._o a_o vine_n 6._o a_o flock_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o import_n a_o patience_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o agere_fw-la sub_fw-la die_fw-la to_o lie_v abroad_o to_o a_o ship_n matth._n 8.24_o toss_v with_o wind_n and_o wave_n matth._n 9.37_o to_o corn_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o under_o the_o sickle_n flail_n millstone_n oven_n unto_o a_o vine_n esa_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o vine-yard_n there_o be_v a_o winepress_a where_o the_o grape_n must_v suffer_v the_o press_n john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v axe_n and_o hammer_n daily_o hear_v nail_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o when_o god_n give_v great_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v so_o be_v the_o devil_n sieve_n satanae_n ventilabrum_fw-la luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o large_a gift_n one_o have_v the_o large_a patience_n be_v the_o large_a trial_n for_o satan_n he_o have_v and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o gift_n there_o the_o devil_n sue_v most_o for_o his_o indulgence_n and_o licence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o satan_n will_v have_v his_o sieve_n a_o sieve_n be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o refuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v evil_a and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o use_v good_a man_n as_o scourge_n for_o good_a man_n therefore_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n and_o how_o etc._n a_o note_n of_o separation_n matt._n 3.12_o the_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o see_v that_o vituli_fw-la triturantes_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o cross_n august_n say_v vituli_fw-la iriturante_n quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la ad_fw-la stabulum_fw-la vituli_fw-la mactandi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o pascuis_fw-la libere_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la the_o ox_n that_o be_v for_o use_v be_v keep_v tie_v up_o when_o those_o that_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o shambles_n be_v let_v loose_a into_o the_o pasture_n to_o feed_v at_o their_o pleasure_n general_o most_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o reds_n sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o without_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o entangle_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o weed_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v so_o in_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v something_o to_o pass_v
sin_n indeed_o but_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o infect_v we_o not_o 1._o now_o we_o be_v infect_v of_o those_o six_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o fruit_n when_o sin_n begin_v gen._n 3.6_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v 1._o profitable_a and_o 2._o pleasant_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o preferment_n it_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o gal._n 4.9_o to_o entertain_v he_o this_o be_v prostitution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o which_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v sudden_a jerome_n on_o matthew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o passion_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v desire_v upon_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a lust_n this_o be_v job_n 20.13_o poison_n to_o the_o mouth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o hurt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v retain_v under_o the_o tongue_n it_o breed_v woe_n 3._o and_o this_o retentio_fw-la seminis_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o delectationem_fw-la retentation_n of_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o consensus_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la for_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o lust_n be_v the_o very_a imposthume_n of_o sin_n to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v conceptio_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 4._o morosa_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o linger_a delight_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v articulatio_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o form_n of_o this_o deform_a issue_n 5._o aberratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o sin_n reason_v of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o once_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a covenant_n to_o job_n that_o be_v to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v figmentum_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la a_o wicked_a imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 4._o of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v and_o this_o vita_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o it_o move_v 6._o nixus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o the_o occasion_n si_fw-la tanta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la potiar_fw-la if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n what_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o these_o six_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v they_o all_o for_o that_o saepe_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la wickedness_n often_o cozen_v itself_o fetch_v the_o devilâ—_n fetch_v now_o jame_v 1.14_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o esca_fw-la the_o bait_n the_o allurement_n 2._o by_o uncus_fw-la the_o hook_n force_n 1._o for_o this_o concupiscence_n will_v make_v pleasure_n libido_fw-la a_o sensual_a delight_n &_o libido_fw-la and_o this_o delight_n will_v make_v consuetudo_fw-la custom_n &_o consuetudo_fw-la and_o custom_n will_v make_v necessity_n for_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v like_o a_o hot_a oven_n hose_n 7._o which_o will_v ever_o have_v matter_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o two_o also_o by_o these_o two_o special_a term_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o to_o allure_v revel_v 20.6_o which_o do_v not_o as_o they_o cog_v a_o die_n but_o have_v ephes_n 4.14_o methodum_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o deceive_v by_o subtlety_n and_o this_o distinguish_v his_o allurement_n from_o we_o and_o this_o his_o craft_n extraordinary_o the_o apostle_n can_v know_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fetch_n 2._o to_o draw_v by_o force_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o matth._n 8.31_o cast_v they_o headlong_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o thrust_a sore_n that_o if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o this_o also_o can_v paul_n perceive_v 1_o thes_n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v he_o illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la mundâ—_n illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la so_o the_o world_n also_o have_v these_o three_o to_o allure_v we_o 1._o profit_n 2._o pleasure_n 3._o preferment_n and_o contra_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v violent_a with_o 1._o loss_n 2._o grief_n 3._o reproach_n as_o aug._n say_v aut_fw-la amor_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la inflamman_n aut_fw-la timor_fw-la mali_fw-la humilians_fw-la either_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o inflamer_n and_o kindler_n of_o evil_a or_o fear_v the_o humble_a and_o bringer_n down_o to_o evil_a so_o that_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o fin_n quid_fw-la â—â—itas_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o simulationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v simulationem_fw-la facti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o agreement_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o a_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o a_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n if_o there_o be_v agreement_n betwixt_o these_o then_o be_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o veritas_fw-la oris_fw-la truth_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o the_o speech_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o so_o be_v veritas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la menie_fw-fr signata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n assertion_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o and_o matth._n 12.36_o the_o scribe_n require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o deed_n may_v be_v call_v signa_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la est_fw-la sign_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o we_o see_v not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o example_n and_o action_n good_a and_o hurt_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v express_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o action_n as_o in_o word_n &_o avoid_v simulation_n in_o both_o which_o opposite_a in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n man_n shall_v counterfeit_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o as_o before_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o occultare_fw-la partem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la conceal_v a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n so_o also_o so_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o factis_fw-la in_o his_o action_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_fw-la numb_a 25._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o sin_n manifest_a even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o loath_a and_o detest_v their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o also_o there_o may_v be_v significatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la a_o intimation_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v want_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v that_o forth_o in_o word_n which_o he_o know_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o conscience_n to_o utter_v that_o by_o countenance_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v with_o josua_n 8.15_o simulare_fw-la fugam_fw-la make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v as_o also_o for_o trial_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 24.28_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o if_o entreaty_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o gal._n 4.20_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a resemblance_n or_o cloak_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o we_o will_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v psal_n 26.4_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o vain_a person_n for_o as_o in_o commandment_n 8._o not_o only_a injury_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o superfluity_n
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a nature_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v straight_v by_o affliction_n as_o in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o persian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o lake_n strimon_n forth_o when_o danger_n come_v than_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o the_o ice_n thaw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o every_o one_o that_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o ice_n may_v bear_v they_o so_o dion_n boristhenes_n as_o the_o italian_a history_n report_n antonius_n vrceus_fw-la codrus_n when_o the_o lord_n attach_v they_o of_o age_n shafalus_n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n say_v to_o hypocrates_n while_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o styx_n acheron_n i_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o i_o scoff_v at_o they_o but_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o if_o there_o be_v such_o so_o we_o see_v danger_n sickness_n and_o age_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n argument_n the_o main_a argument_n the_o major_a the_o notion_n natural_a in_o we_o be_v universal_o true_a the_o minor_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n conclusion_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 2._o argument_n 2._o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la animi_fw-la notione_fw-la a_o real_a sc_n distinctione_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la contra_fw-la pyrrhonem_fw-la from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a against_o pyrrho_n that_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o see_v gen_n 9.22_o though_o cham_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n 9.22_o genes_n 9.22_o yet_o he_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o lie_v as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o distinguish_v between_o decorum_n &_o non_fw-la decorum_n that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o comely_a genes_n 14.21_o the_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n know_v 14.21_o genes_n 14.21_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v requite_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 27.41_o esau_n will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n yet_o not_o whilst_o his_o father_n live_v 2._o sam._n 19.17_o absalon_n though_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v this_o wickedness_n in_o hushai_n his_o father_n friend_n and_o rebuke_v it_o math._n 26.48_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o open_a manner_n but_o give_v they_o a_o privy_a token_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n evil_a the_o ground_n of_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o then_o see_v the_o most_o evil_a will_v seem_v good_a and_o deny_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o reprehend_v it_o in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n between_o themselves_o as_o pyrrho_n say_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n above_o man_n and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o unchangeable_a nature_n gen._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o manifest_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n sc_n conscientia_fw-la the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n that_o be_v also_o a_o demonstration_n against_o those_o that_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n 3._o conscientia_fw-la 3._o 3._o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o never_o in_o quiet_a if_o any_o object_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o law_n then_o give_v they_o security_n let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o dark_a sol._n object_n sol._n where_o and_o when_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v the_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o surda_fw-la verbera_fw-la deaf_a stroke_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v it_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o their_o madness_n or_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o bessus_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v tell_v it_o then_o be_v not_o religion_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o esay_n 66.24_o vermis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la their_o worm_n die_v not_o 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o that_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n their_o death_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o they_o genes_n 7._o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o flood_n the_o punish_v of_o sodom_n with_o utter_a destruction_n pharaoh_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o all_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v take_v another_o course_n to_o confute_v the_o atheist_n life_n by_o their_o death_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a never_o almost_o dare_v come_v into_o company_n yet_o once_o at_o a_o banquet_n among_o his_o friend_n be_v merry_o dispose_v say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o never_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o any_o god_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lieâ—_n so_o diagoras_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proscription_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n in_o revenge_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o he_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v overcome_v of_o necromates_n in_o battle_n atheist_n the_o horrible_a death_n of_o atheist_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o gut_n and_o cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o die_v with_o miserable_a yell_v lucian_n keep_v for_o recreation_n a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n leave_v they_o fast_o bind_v and_o safe_a when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o supper_n at_o that_o supper_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o come_v home_o his_o dog_n run_v mad_a and_o break_v loose_a fall_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n appion_n against_o who_o josephus_n write_v scoff_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n strike_v he_o with_o ulcer_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o machiavel_v end_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o florence_n rot_v in_o piece_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n write_v upon_o zenacharibs_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o second_o station_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o second_o station_n god_n providence_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o in_o a_o far_a country_n four_o false_a opinion_n 1._o no_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o essence_n but_o also_o his_o providence_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o providence_n be_v semiatheisme_n and_o the_o epicure_n err_v in_o this_o for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v non_fw-la curare_fw-la eum_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o god_n at_o no_o hand_n meddle_v but_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o heaven_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o world_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v providence_n and_o government_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o set_v his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o what_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o of_o general_a thing_n a_o general_a providence_n rewarder_n to_o two_o cause_n but_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a individuum_fw-la individual_a 3._o grant_v both_o these_o esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la
sufficient_o sift_v they_o give_v we_o money_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o weigh_v it_o 2._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v mulierum_fw-la fabulae_fw-la old_a wife_n fable_n fabulous_a 2._o it_o be_v fabulous_a it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o be_v in_o the_o alkoran_n its_o full_a of_o untruth_n andrea_n maurus_n not_o only_o a_o saracen_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v set_v down_o 900._o untruth_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n whereof_o these_o be_v two_o first_o 15._o chap._n eluiraim_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lazarus_n a_o beggar_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 3000._o year_n between_o they_o second_o 18._o section_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v moses_n sister_n whereas_o there_o be_v 1600._o year_n betwixt_o further_o 3._o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v captivate_v whole_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o three_o their_o doctrine_n foolish_a vulgar_a carnal_a altogether_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n 16._o section_n mahomet_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o face_n he_o can_v not_o see_v but_o he_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o time_n cold_a than_o the_o ice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o many_o head_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 70000._o head_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v circumcise_v must_v needs_o have_v body_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 23._o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o candle_n in_o a_o round_a glass_n hang_v down_o by_o chain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicked_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o religion_n brutish_a wicked_a 4._o his_o promise_n chap._n 35.52.54_o his_o paradise_n after_o this_o life_n he_o make_v of_o those_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o gluttony_n of_o lechery_n etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n 65._o chap._n a_o plain_a indulgency_n for_o swear_v and_o perjury_n satanical_a 5._o the_o precept_n satanical_a and_o there_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n they_o will_v swear_v and_o forswear_v for_o revenge_n and_o murder_n chap._n 41._o non_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injuriam_fw-la impium_fw-la it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n for_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_v 3._o chap._n the_o practice_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v plain_a and_o for_o adultery_n chap._n 23._o none_o may_v accuse_v one_o without_o four_o witness_n every_o man_n have_v four_o wife_n fifteen_o concubine_n he_o may_v have_v 41._o chap._n they_o may_v couple_v themselves_o with_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o do_v this_o be_v count_v the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o for_o spoil_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v in_o via_fw-la dei_fw-la witness_n polygamy_n have_v almost_o make_v all_o the_o country_n robber_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o wife_n 6._o the_o miracle_n false_a and_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v their_o own_o 16._o chap._n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o go_v none_o into_o their_o dominion_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o common_o spoil_v 6._o for_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v some_o set_v down_o but_o all_o without_o witness_n 92_o ch_z when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v send_v into_o the_o field_n with_o cattle_n for_o he_o be_v a_o driver_n of_o ass_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o rip_v his_o belly_n take_v out_o his_o heart_n cut_v it_o in_o two_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o black_a blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o temptation_n in_o man_n after_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o place_n again_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o lump_n say_v all_o the_o anatomist_n second_o there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a second_o be_v with_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o a_o fair_a moonshine_n night_n his_o kinsman_n require_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o moon_n to_o come_v down_o and_o break_v itself_o into_o two_o half_n and_o that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v come_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o sleeve_n and_o come_v out_o whole_a at_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o go_v up_o into_o her_o place_n again_o and_o so_o it_o do_v but_o its_o marvel_n that_o the_o astronomer_n do_v never_o miss_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a body_n to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o slender_a body_n see_v they_o have_v note_v the_o very_a lest_o eclyp_v it_o be_v a_o close_a miracle_n between_o he_o and_o his_o cousin_n force_n 7._o it_o be_v propagation_n by_o force_n last_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n come_v 9_o chap._n that_o god_n deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o as_o before_o be_v say_v unnatural_a mean_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o very_o base_a condition_n subject_n to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o trouble_v with_o devil_n first_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bigness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o master_n death_n marry_v with_o his_o mistress_n who_o he_o serve_v before_o who_o he_o entice_v by_o sorcery_n after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n concubine_n machah_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o 15._o concubine_n after_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n friend_n and_o his_o parent_n recover_v the_o city_n get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o subjection_n have_v overcome_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n enter_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o break_v it_o get_v all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n it_o prevail_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a when_o religion_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a man_n it_o have_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o excellent_a man_n he_o the_o turk_n himself_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o robber_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o money_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o either_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n art_n or_o grace_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o perjury_n in_o swear_v in_o murder_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n some_o have_v slay_v 17._o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o convey_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o divorce_n their_o spoil_n about_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la last_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a estate_n for_o they_o can_v convey_v nothing_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o after_o their_o death_n all_o be_v the_o turk_n mancipia_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n be_v how_o we_o know_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n man_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n religion_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n god_n be_v provider_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o provide_v for_o quod_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la pâ—sterius_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o for_o itself_o be_v posterior_n to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o the_o four_o be_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o in_o the_o other_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o confutation_n or_o negative_o now_o in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d positive_o but_o because_o the_o four_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v
with_o that_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n deal_v thus_o streit_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v credit_v before_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o prince_n word_n must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o if_o that_o no_o other_o disgrace_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o but_o the_o break_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n the_o honourable_a man_n think_v the_o venture_n of_o his_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o his_o credit_n the_o prince_n his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o word_n but_o also_o sweaâ—ing_v write_a seal_a pledge_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o great_a person_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o honesty_n a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o worship_n or_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o and_o if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o offer_n credit_n be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v think_v great_a discourtesy_n offer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v set_v himself_o high_a than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v with_o great_a right_n say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o job_n say_v none_o dare_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a prince_n impius_fw-la es_fw-la much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v any_o say_v it_o to_o god_n especial_o see_v he_o add_v on_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 3.33_o if_o you_o believe_v signastis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la you_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 5.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o god_n disgrace_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n bernard_n upon_o that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n that_o like_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n forbid_v unbelief_n forbid_v now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v forbid_v first_o unbelief_n ephes_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o habac._n 1._o for_o 5._o say_v or_o in_o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o wretchedness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o carelessness_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o machiavelli_n hold_v itself_o god_n punish_v unbelief_n by_o itself_o non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v if_o our_o action_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o thou_o any_o way_n reject_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o so_o in_o our_o age_n those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o untruth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v communication_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o shall_v have_v no_o communication_n that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o which_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o when_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o forbid_v 2._o a_o scanty_a measure_n of_o faith_n forbid_v and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o a_o scant_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v forbid_v when_o a_o man_n do_v partly_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n rom._n 12.3_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8.10_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n mat._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_o when_o â—is_n settle_v ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o measure_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o mat._n 14.31_o christ_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v here_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n luke_n 17.5_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o then_o in_o mark_n 9.24_o credo_fw-la domine_fw-la adjuva_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o must_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v it_o second_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n why_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o as_o heb._n 11._o the_o quantity_n we_o see_v be_v not_o great_a no_o great_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n luke_n 17.6_o it_o be_v roman_z 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o full_a resolution_n the_o interpreter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n world_n this_o be_v our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n 1._o against_o satan_n 2._o against_o the_o world_n that_o come_v with_o full_a sail_n our_o strength_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ephes_n 6.16_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v your_o victory_n wherewith_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n fides_n vestra_fw-la even_o your_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o put_v on_o loricam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a might_n and_o have_v such_o strength_n see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o we_o see_v matth._n 14.29_o it_o prevail_v with_o thing_n above_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o thing_n natural_a peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o that_o mark_n 6.5_o that_o except_o faith_n be_v his_o power_n be_v restrain_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o compound_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o ascribe_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o faith_n christ_n can_v not_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v help_n
the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_z and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o on_o this_o side_n where_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n stand_v and_o for_o amor_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la the_o love_n that_o aim_v not_o at_o reward_n as_o bernard_n say_v though_o it_o be_v gratuitus_fw-la yet_o deus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la praemio_fw-la diligitur_fw-la tametsi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la intuitu_fw-la praemii_fw-la diligendus_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a though_o we_o shall_v love_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v i_o love_v because_o i_o have_v receive_v but_o rom._n 9.3_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a end_n of_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n respect_v his_o own_o commodity_n so_o little_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n this_o distinction_n be_v profitable_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobate_n though_o we_o love_v not_o god_n propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi mere_o for_o himself_o love_n vsius_fw-la ameris_fw-la the_o use_n of_o this_o love_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v a_o chap._n 1_o cor._n 13._o to_o end_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o for_o his_o liberality_n have_v give_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o and_o for_o his_o constancy_n have_v endure_v martyrdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n there_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o it_o though_o not_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o love_v i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o quantity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a both_o for_o the_o breadth_n and_o for_o the_o length_n for_o whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n person_n and_o in_o singular_a man_n this_o spread_v abroad_o and_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o man_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o and_o in_o other_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n austin_n beaâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o amicum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la property_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o enemy_n for_o thou_o and_o this_o for_o the_o breadth_n now_o for_o the_o length_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lease_n &_o but_o for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o freehold_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o respect_n and_o of_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o christ_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.40_o say_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v two_o head_n and_o both_o these_o be_v love_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13.9_o &_o 11._o make_v but_o one_o head_n of_o all_o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n and_o abtidgment_n of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n john_n 13.34_o it_o be_v call_v mandatum_fw-la novum_fw-la a_o new_a commandment_n admit_v that_o though_o all_o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v cancel_v yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a commandment_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a commandment_n for_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a diliges_fw-la thou_o shall_v love_v but_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o these_o and_o which_o impose_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o before_o speak_v as_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v as_o patience_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o and_o when_o as_o he_o deal_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o must_v not_o likewise_o promise_v or_o threaten_v but_o here_o in_o this_o there_o be_v muâ—ua_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la a_o mutual_a vicissitude_n if_o god_n love_v we_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o and_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a gregory_n say_v magnum_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la que_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la ligari_fw-la se_fw-la voluit_fw-la strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v bind_v with_o it_o this_o affection_n say_v bernard_n solus_fw-la triumphant_a de_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v only_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o god_n and_o as_o he_o also_o say_v nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la magis_fw-la dici_fw-la debeat_fw-la in_o laud_fw-la tua_fw-la o_fw-la charitas_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o in_o thy_o praise_n divine_a love_n then_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o earth_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o man_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliasti_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la homini_fw-la pacasti_fw-la therefore_o as_o on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v grow_v in_o we_o so_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n perform_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o the_o heathen_a say_v magnes_fw-la amorisamor_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o move_v love_n then_o to_o love_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o that_o continual_o be_v first_o set_v down_o on_o god_n part_n i._n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v beat_v on_o that_o on_o god_n part_n be_v set_v first_o which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o of_o bernard_n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o six_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la 1._o prius_fw-la dilexit_fw-la 2._o tantus_fw-la 3._o tantillos_fw-la 4._o tale_n 5._o tantum_fw-la 6._o gratis_o for_o the_o first_o the_o priority_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n prius_fw-la prior._fw-la prius_fw-la not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o lve_v we_o first_o for_o our_o prior_n it_o be_v his_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o aug._n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la invitatiâ—_n quam_fw-la praevenire_fw-la amando_fw-la nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la darus_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la noluit_fw-la impendere_fw-la noluit_fw-la rependere_fw-la no_o more_o kind_o attractive_a in_o love_n then_o in_o love_v to_o prevent_v for_o exceed_v stony_a be_v that_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o like_v not_o to_o love_v first_o will_v not_o love_v again_o neither_o neither_o first_o nor_o second_v for_o the_o second_o tantus_fw-la â—_o tantus_fw-la tantus_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aug._n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n tantus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la conaridicere_fw-la quantus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o say_v how_o great_a for_o the_o three_o tantillos_fw-la 3._o tantillos_fw-la tantillos_fw-la for_o our_o estate_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worm_n our_o smallness_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 9.11_o apply_v to_o jacob_n and_o esan_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v cum_fw-la nondum_fw-la essemus_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v small_a than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v for_o the_o four_o tales_n 4._o tales_n tale_n what_o we_o be_v rom._n 5.10_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o estrange_v ourselves_o so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o we_o serve_v his_o very_a enemy_n for_o the_o five_o tantum_n 5._o tantum_n tantum_n i._o for_o the_o exceedingness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v great_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o father_n upon_o john_n 3.13_o sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n to_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v chrysostome_n a_o man_n may_v put_v all_o the_o adverb_n that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o comparison_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n tantum_n patru_n
conclusion_n to_o set_v down_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v forsake_v god_n therefore_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n while_o there_o be_v a_o like_n his_o like_n go_v with_o other_o man_n like_n but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v his_o affection_n so_o that_o his_o love_n be_v when_o other_o mislike_v and_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v hate_v the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v it_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n tâ—tus_fw-la 6_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o the_o church_n saâ—â—h_v câ—nt_fw-la 8_o 7._o mâ—ch_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v strâ—nger_a than_o death_n i._n when_o any_o affliction_n come_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o he_o that_o love_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n fear_v â—est_n the_o quantity_n of_o that_o he_o love_v be_v diminish_v in_o concupiscence_n quo_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la lâ—men_fw-la suuâ—n_fw-la there_o the_o few_o the_o better_a but_o in_o bâ—no_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—lâ—niiae_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la attâ—â—tus_fw-la there_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o have_v he_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eo_fw-la inunis_fw-la cuique_fw-la tâ—tus_fw-la 6._o the_o last_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o cant._n 8.7.8_o that_o the_o true_a love_n can_v abide_v trial_n and_o false_a love_n can_v abide_v it_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v falsus_fw-la amor_fw-la inde_fw-la fugit_fw-la unde_fw-la probatur_fw-la false_a love_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n but_o when_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o fire_n consume_v it_o and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o forego_v all_o and_o our_o jealousy_n can_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o overcom_v they_o than_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v be_v the_o six_o precept_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o love_n god_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o his_o love_n and_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la &_o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v free_a for_o in_o the_o former_a because_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v loath_a that_o another_o shall_v love_v that_o that_o he_o love_v and_o have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o himself_o thereof_o come_v jealousy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o where_o our_o own_o commodity_n be_v not_o seek_v where_o we_o wish_v not_o our_o own_o good_a but_o good_a to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o communicate_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o common_a so_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v bring_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o they_o love_v for_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o in_o whole_a ps_n 31.24_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o point_n i._n he_o desire_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ps_n 31.26_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 139.21_o that_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n lord_n do_v not_o i_o have_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a haired_a as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o have_v do_v i_o injury_n psal_n 94.16_o he_o to_o draw_v all_o man_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n there_o his_o challenge_n be_v who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v take_v part_n himself_o against_o they_o so_o he_o labour_v that_o other_o will_v join_v with_o he_o the_o second_o principal_a sign_n as_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v obedienâ—â—_n &_o patience_n obedience_n obedientia_fw-la obedience_n there_o be_v no_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o great_a use_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n probatio_fw-la dâ—lectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o love_n when_o it_o work_v for_o the_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n take_v hold_v it_o must_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la cause_n motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n that_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n do_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o earn_v so_o much_o money_n and_o after_o still_o he_o work_v to_o get_v a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n till_o he_o may_v have_v that_o too_o this_o active_a part_n do_v depend_v thus_o of_o love_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n show_v it_o by_o your_o obedience_n keep_v my_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n equal_a obedience_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n among_o they_o that_o be_v unequal_a but_o not_o equal_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o where_o the_o party_n be_v equal_a between_o who_o love_n be_v that_o mutual_a affection_n be_v call_v amicitia_fw-la friendship_n but_o where_o one_o party_n be_v superior_a there_o they_o be_v not_o call_v friend_n though_o the_o prince_n on_o her_o part_n and_o good_a will_n call_v other_o so_o but_o they_o proper_o call_v it_o obseruantiam_fw-la observance_n the_o very_a natural_a actus_n whereof_o be_v obedience_n john_n 15.15_o christ_n call_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o near_a name_n of_o consanguinity_n matth._n 12.49_o yet_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n presume_v not_o upon_o those_o title_n but_o acknowledge_v this_o observantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n entitle_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.16_o paul_n say_v look_v who_o you_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v so_o of_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a sign_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o our_o obedience_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o our_o petition_n that_o be_v first_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v how_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o fulfil_v his_o will_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o name_n glorify_v and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o gen._n 2.17_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n appoint_v in_o paradise_n the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o prescript_n his_o glory_n may_v be_v show_v two_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v either_o direct_o from_o we_o to_o he_o or_o by_o other_o from_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o glorify_v but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o matth._n 5.16_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v glory_n of_o we_o both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o jam._n 2._o so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o other_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n for_o your_o sake_n there_o be_v that_o by_o other_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o the_o other_o before_o man_n by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o so_o other_o by_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o glory_n come_v to_o god_n now_o for_o manner_n augustin_n si_fw-mi mores_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sint_fw-la amabiles_fw-la neque_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la bonos_fw-es vel_fw-la malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la for_o amor_fw-la male_a inflamman_n &_o timor_fw-la male_a humilians_fw-la if_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v any_o way_n amiable_a we_o must_v
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
that_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o john_n 7.15_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o and_o teach_v so_o after_o christ_n instruction_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n 1._o cor._n 4.13_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o read_v it_o verse_n 14._o to_o write_v it_o and_o mat._n 23.24_o to_o meditate_v it_o to_o show_v our_o progressus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o make_v our_o fruit_n know_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o paul_n deni_v not_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.6_o and_o festus_n confess_v of_o he_o act_v 26.24_o for_o though_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v unlearned_a man_n yet_o luke_n and_o mark_n be_v learn_v when_o christ_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free_a gift_n be_v five_o quinque_fw-la charismata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la quinque_fw-la 1._o of_o nature_n 2._o doctrine_n 3._o education_n 4._o exercise_n 5._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o be_v all_o move_v against_o it_o act_n 13.1_o it_o remove_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n where_o mark_n be_v chief_a whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n duty_n offic._n doctoris_fw-la the_o teacher_n duty_n christ_n choose_v but_o one_o out_o of_o three_o so_o he_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o as_o lucas_n will_v discern_v joseph_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o nazarite_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apart_o luke_n 10.13_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o teacher_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cephas_n as_o peter_n mat._n 16.22_o in_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o his_o courage_n and_o willingness_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n gal._n 2._o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n luke_n 9.14_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o have_v in_o it_o some_o sign_n and_o such_o as_o job_n 23.33_o unus_n inter_fw-la mille_fw-la one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o thus_o a_o choice_n must_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n duty_n the_o learner_n duty_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o as_o zach._n 13.5_o such_o as_o acknoweldge_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o prophet_n for_o pro._n 17._o what_o shall_v cost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a pro._n 26.1_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v those_o dolt_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o lame_a man_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o will_v fall_v again_o therefore_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n at_o the_o least_o for_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o jer._n 6.28_o they_o turn_v his_o bellows_n and_o weary_v his_o arm_n because_o they_o be_v but_o brass_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o melt_v they_o therefore_o esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n not_o such_o as_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o those_o that_o can_v take_v strong_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o then_o must_v zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v husbandman_n choice_n the_o pope_n opinion_n for_o choice_n the_o pope_n opinion_n of_o this_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d strict_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o wiseman_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o dignity_n then_o to_o be_v fool_n with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o choice_n mal._n 2._o to_o take_v into_o this_o place_n of_o prophecy_n all_o that_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n become_v bardi_n stupid_a blockhead_n jer._n 23.13_o without_o common_a sense_n oâ—_n it_o thus_o prophecy_n fail_v and_o so_o the_o people_n perish_v choose_v signa_fw-la eligendorum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o sign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pro._n 16.7_o first_o in_o the_o ant_n be_v note_v a_o natural_a quality_n to_o provide_v without_o gain_n which_o be_v call_v solertia_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o active_a part_n of_o understanding_n together_o of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o wonderful_a man_n this_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o docilitas_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o have_v cor_fw-la latum_fw-la a_o dilate_a heart_n to_o conceive_v so_o that_o solertia_fw-la the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v have_v matter_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o three_o eccles_n 11.6_o instanter_fw-la operari_fw-la to_o take_v pain_n which_o make_v paul_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o so_o that_o we_o have_v that_o cor_fw-la latum_fw-la and_o solertiam_fw-la with_o this_o diligence_n to_o show_v both_o at_o morn_n and_o at_o even_o and_o never_o to_o rest_v then_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o there_o will_v rise_v between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o scholar_n difficultas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la arguit_fw-la errorem_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n and_o consequent_o error_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o in_o this_o first_o step_n it_o be_v like_o the_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v so_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v aright_o then_o see_v some_o thing_n have_v outward_a principle_n as_o res_fw-la artificiosae_fw-la thing_n artificial_a &_o some_o inward_a as_o natural_a thing_n and_o some_o both_o as_o health_n and_o that_o these_o that_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o be_v do_v without_o these_o principle_n sometime_o as_o health_n procure_v by_o nature_n itself_o without_o medicine_n so_o be_v prophecy_n extraordinary_o get_v without_o teach_v and_o as_o in_o medicine_n it_o add_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o minister_v to_o it_o and_o help_v it_o so_o teach_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o help_v it_o this_o light_n be_v that_o which_o john_n 1.9_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o this_o teach_n help_v it_o by_o sensible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o similitude_n as_o by_o bring_v conclusion_n into_o or_o by_o the_o right_a dispose_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o that_o to_o make_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a and_o bring_v to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v confuse_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o teach_v general_o then_o for_o mutual_a duty_n scholar_n mutua_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la officia_fw-la mutual_a duty_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n first_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o lumen_fw-la this_o light_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o psalm_n 36.9_o in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la lumen_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o his_o light_n must_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n to_o this_o be_v prayer_n psalm_n 6._o toto_fw-la and_o psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o it_o be_v that_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o better_a manner_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a three_o we_o must_v ephes_n 5.14_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n that_o be_v sin_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v in_o cor_fw-la malevolum_fw-la into_o a_o heart_n malevolent_a by_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o in_o all_o their_o meditation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a mean_n as_o we_o thus_o as_o aug_n say_v there_o must_v be_v magister_fw-la intus_fw-la a_o teacher_n within_o we_o which_o esay_n 30.27_o stand_v behind_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v right_a without_o which_o our_o study_n and_o care_n be_v bootless_a duty_n the_o teacher_n duty_n particular_a duty_n first_o of_o the_o teacher_n set_v down_o whole_o pro._n 22.10_o 20._o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o to_o write_v it_o for_o they_o to_o counsel_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o particular_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o parable_n as_o do_v both_o balaam_n and_o moses_n and_o matth._n 13.3_o by_o sensible_a thing_n make_v know_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o remove_v
a_o scholar_n then_o the_o other_o proverb_n 26.16_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lump_n inform_v by_o abuse_n that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o seven_o that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n see_v eccl._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o inquire_v not_o set_v down_o position_n of_o his_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o such_o in_o who_o wisdom_n do_v dwell_v we_o must_v be_v humble_a contra_fw-la pro._n 5.13_o when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v after_o say_v how_o have_v my_o own_o conceit_n rend_v i_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o mad_a bull_n how_o have_v it_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o teacher_n 3._o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n come_v to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n practise_v by_o christ_n mat._n 9.14_o and_o mat._n 12.2_o &_o 15.2_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v not_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o they_o duty_n scholar_n duty_n the_o first_o duty_n answer_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o defence_n god_n say_v the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.14_o 15._o shall_v bring_v beside_o every_o one_o what_o he_o be_v able_a 1_o sam._n 1.22_o anna_n carry_v up_o her_o son_n and_o three_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o elie._n 1_o sam._n 9.7_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v he_o nothing_o be_v saul_n care_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o samuel_n so_o luke_n 2.29_o we_o read_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n by_o levi._n matth._n 8.14_o by_o peter_n and_o likewise_o of_o a_o counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n fratricelli_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o christ_n live_v of_o his_o stipend_n and_o not_o of_o beg_v as_o they_o make_v he_o and_o so_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.11_o samuel_n to_o elie_n coram_fw-la domino_fw-la before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19.21_o elisha_n though_o elder_a than_o elias_n yet_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o pour_v water_n on_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n towards_o our_o saviour_n so_o mat._n 11.2_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o errand_n mat._n 26.17_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o passeover_n mar._n 3.10_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.8_o to_o provide_v meat_n for_o his_o dinner_n three_o there_o must_v be_v that_o resultans_fw-la officium_fw-la so_o john_n 19.27_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v best_o able_a with_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o more_o after_o his_o death_n they_o bring_v odour_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o burial_n mat._n 14.12_o johns_n disciple_n do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o praise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v after_o death_n death_n must_v not_o end_v the_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o call_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o owe_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o as_o saul_n servant_n honour_v samuel_n so_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o charge_n a_o honourable_a man_n as_o gamaliel_n act_v 5.34_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o we_o shall_v have_v man_n faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v the_o university_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o govern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o of_o the_o former_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v call_v father_n both_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o also_o even_o among_o the_o irreligious_a judge_n 27.12_o and_o after_o that_o cap._n 18.19_o and_o because_o as_o before_o all_o paternitie_n that_o be_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fatherhood_n in_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reserve_v that_o that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o quality_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicative_a and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o celestial_a policy_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v division_n the_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n with_o his_o three_o division_n now_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v this_o create_a world_n with_o the_o three_o division_n in_o it_o 1._o heaven_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n of_o reward_n 2._o earth_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o workhouse_n 3._o hell_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n exercise_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o work_n as_o they_o receive_v grace_n and_o increase_v the_o talon_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v either_o with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n or_o damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n church_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n for_o reward_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o ordain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o these_o former_a paternity_n the_o natural_a to_o beget_v holy_a seed_n and_o all_o economical_a for_o education_n and_o this_o last_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruct_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o principal_a paternitie_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pale_n and_o rail_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o this_o work_n may_v the_o better_o go_v forward_o in_o ephes_n 4.12_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v his_o come_n down_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v first_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o the_o three_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o being_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o live_v stone_n and_o consequent_o partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o growth_n ver_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o here_o by_o a_o spirit_n and_o after_o in_o heaven_n by_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o because_o it_o have_v all_o other_o work_v ordain_v for_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o and_o so_o because_o you_o boast_v in_o man_n you_o labour_v yourselves_o in_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v christ_n &_o christ_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o union_n perform_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n then_o we_o see_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o and_o withal_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v these_o father_n and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o both_o family_n and_o school_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v to_o the_o work_n
have_v a_o monstrous_a end_n or_o that_o it_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a end_n deâ—_n sâ—â—â—us_fw-la râ—spectu_fw-la deâ—_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n that_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o after_o a_o man_n chastity_n or_o pureness_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v principal_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o james_n the_o principal_a effect_n that_o he_o account_v be_v his_o mercy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o in_o this_o point_n luke_n 6.35_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v well_o and_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n fâ—ctesiae_n â—_o raveâ—â—_n fâ—ctesiae_n then_o second_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothee_n serva_fw-la depositum_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n unto_o the_o end_n chrysost_n not_o only_o timothy_n have_v a_o depositum_fw-la but_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v learning_n strength_n or_o art_n it_o be_v his_o depositum_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o sight_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o eye_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o good_n be_v detain_v there_o be_v a_o intervert_n and_o defraud_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n thereof_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o bloodshed_n â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peace_n i._o a_o peace_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o rato_fw-la part_n from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o do_v injury_n whereby_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v have_v his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o that_o caesar_n may_v have_v his_o right_n his_o tribute_n and_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o that_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o duty_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a thing_n privati_fw-la 4._o ratione_fw-la cujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v exod._n 21.22.23_o cap._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o come_v to_o the_o politic_a law_n for_o much_o suit_n be_v about_o that_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o forbid_v but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o right_n and_o propriety_n and_o with_o alienation_n we_o must_v first_o make_v this_o plain_a because_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v res_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la that_o other_o man_n good_n seize_v upon_o as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o the_o unjust_a detain_v and_o take_v of_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n define_v dominâ—_n define_v define_v define_v definitie_n furtâ—_n justinianâ—_n mutiâ—ata_fw-la a_o pauâ—o_n castâ—ensi_fw-la â—ac_fw-la est_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la contrectatio_fw-la fraudulosa_fw-la lucrifacienda_fw-la gratia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la usuâ—_n possessionisve_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la est_fw-la admiâ—â—ere_fw-la ray_n mundus_fw-la de_fw-la penna_fw-la forti_fw-la quam_fw-la siquuntur_fw-la jurisperiti_n hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—tâ—estatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n moâ—â—lis_fw-la &_o â—eâ—pâ—â—ralis_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la invito_fw-la domine_fw-la gratia_fw-la luerandi_fw-la â—em_v â—psam_fw-la â—el_a usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la veram_fw-la martinus_n aâ—pilencâ—a_fw-la navatâ—em_fw-la â—em_z 3_o in_o hoc_fw-la praec_fw-la in_o euchar._n confess_v &_o â—oenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la fuâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la dolosa_fw-la connectatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n 〈◊〉_d into_fw-mi dominâ—_n svo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessionem_fw-la aut_fw-la usum_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la tho._n aquin_n secundae_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 66._o art_n 3._o in_o hunâ—_n medum_fw-la fuâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la occulta_fw-la acceptio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n at_o communiter_fw-la theologi_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la occulia_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n acceptiâ—_n imito_fw-la dominâ—_n furtum_fw-la or_o furari_fw-la theft_n or_o to_o steal_v to_o be_v rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la contrectare_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o hand_n close_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n our_o divine_n consentire_fw-la contrectationi_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o close_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o which_o commandment_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o concupiscere_fw-la reâ—â—_n alienam_fw-la be_v furari_fw-la to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n be_v to_o steal_v so_o here_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v res_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la aliâ—â—â—_n how_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—s_v that_o theâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mea_fw-la &_o aliâ—â—â—_n a_o property_n of_o good_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o to_o another_o this_o must_v first_o be_v know_v it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o psal_n 24.1_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o be_v he_o he_o make_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o alone_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 115.16_o coelum_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filtis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o heaven_n yea_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o give_v over_o of_o god_n right_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 1.28_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dominamini_fw-la have_v dominion_n there_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o possess_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o after_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n for_o though_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o good_a law_n come_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v cain_n persecution_n of_o abel_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o first_o enclosure_n or_o impropriation_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o cain_n choose_v out_o a_o plot_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o son_n name_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o usurp_a of_o cain_n government_n and_o see_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o well_o order_v of_o private_a possession_n it_o make_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o noah_n do_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v jure_fw-la primae_fw-la occupationis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prima_fw-la occupatio_fw-la whether_o the_o allot_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v africa_n to_o cham_n asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi and_o europe_n to_o japheth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o the_o former_a gen._n 11.31_o the_o other_o gen._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n agree_v to_o part_v the_o country_n between_o they_o and_o lot_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a have_v the_o choice_n so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o epictetus_n show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a simile_n where_o a_o dish_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o every_o man_n have_v share_v his_o part_n then_o quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la occupavit_fw-la partem_fw-la what_o part_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v share_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o civility_n to_o take_v it_o off_o his_o trencher_n so_o first_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v mankind_n and_o then_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o deut._n 11.24_o omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la pes_fw-la vester_fw-ge every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v i_o give_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o so_o it_o be_v pedis_fw-la calcatio_fw-la or_o
faith_n i._n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o judas_n that_o when_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o fur_fw-ge erat_fw-la &_o loculos_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o car_v the_o bag_n we_o see_v afterward_o he_o come_v to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o from_o this_o which_o be_v very_o heavy_a they_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n that_o be_v of_o substance_n itself_o as_o zach._n 5.3_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n fly_v out_o that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o swearer_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o house_n and_o burn_v up_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o good_a end_n of_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o chest_n full_a of_o riches_n prosper_v evil_n get_v good_n will_v not_o prosper_v long_o to_o continue_v see_v that_o you_o get_v they_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n have_v no_o foot_n job._n 20.15_o it_o shall_v make_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o gorge_n again_o so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 58._o vers_fw-la last_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la veniet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n nulli_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n ut_fw-la furi_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o to_o none_o so_o like_o a_o thief_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v away_o and_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o matth._n 25.35_o 40_o 45._o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v taker_n from_o other_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v to_o other_o be_v the_o plea_n but_o for_o eripuistis_fw-la such_o as_o have_v take_v by_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o ezek._n 13.19_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bandfull_n of_o barley_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o advantage_v they_o not_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n like_v tâ—â—â—_n couâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d man_n like_o hâ—â—d_n â—nd_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o because_o the_o wiseman_n prov_n 30._o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v as_o much_o as_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o affinity_n and_o just_a adequation_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o he_o say_v no_o thief_n no_o covetous_a man_n no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v now_o to_o the_o root_n or_o place_n a_o content_a mind_n or_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o avoid_v and_o destroy_v covetousness_n heb._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n how_o be_v that_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v i._n when_o a_o man_n for_o personal_a or_o natural_a necessity_n have_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o statuall_a necessity_n and_o of_o our_o degree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o his_o medium_n in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v content_v he_o must_v stand_v upon_o equal_a condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v matth._n 6.25_o luke_n 6.22_o there_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o disquietness_n he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o out_o of_o psal_n 55.23_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o psal_n 34.9_o they_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o very_a lion_n shall_v want_v before_o they_o want_v now_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o allow_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anxious_a care_n for_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o exempt_v and_o avoid_v itself_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o give_v the_o heart_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o worldly_n care_v compass_v their_o heart_n not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o from_o thence_o hosea_n say_v cor_fw-la corum_fw-la divisum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v divide_v which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o carefulness_n and_o distrust_n withal_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o deep_a that_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hole_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o contentedness_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o the_o second_o in_o psal_n 128.1_o fear_v god_n and_o outward_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n i._o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o call_n he_o must_v eat_v his_o bread_n either_o in_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n either_o jure_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la oculi_fw-la by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o eye_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o order_n that_o live_v idle_o and_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o in_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v come_v to_o this_o call_v he_o must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3.8_o first_o to_o have_v a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o second_o ephes_n 4.28_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o this_o we_o must_v know_v deut._n 15.11_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o poor_a so_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a and_o without_o care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o aug._n say_v he_o have_v divitias_fw-la sine_fw-la verme_fw-la he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a and_o therefore_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o use_v lawful_a and_o direct_a mean_n in_o attain_v to_o they_o 1._o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o gen._n 26.12_o we_o see_v it_o in_o isaac_n god_n bless_v he_o strange_o so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o fearful_a to_o the_o philistines_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o rich_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 30.43_o that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n exceed_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v gen._n 32.10_o that_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n only_o with_o a_o staff_n but_o come_v back_o again_o with_o two_o great_a band_n and_o flock_n so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v some_o rich_a and_o they_o be_v divites_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n rich_a man_n indeed_o use_v only_o lawful_a mean_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v up_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o poor_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v isaack_n increase_v he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n no_o further_o than_o they_o need_v and_o again_o of_o evil_a man_n benedictio_fw-la domini_fw-la ditat_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n enrich_v and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n the_o heathen_a
see_v the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n gen._n 39.20_o but_o present_o there_o be_v commandment_n give_v that_o joseph_n shall_v to_o prison_n putiphar_n wife_n be_v believe_v without_o examine_v whereas_o jer._n 40.16_o aug._n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v like_a to_o gedaliah_n when_o johanan_n tell_v he_o that_o ishmael_n will_v slay_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o credulous_a either_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o non_fw-la indulgere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o a_o action_n upon_o it_o or_o make_v a_o show_n by_o gesture_n as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v true_a without_o examination_n and_o show_v himself_o so_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a irrigatio_fw-la soli_fw-la the_o water_v of_o the_o soil_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—li_fw-la irrigatio_fw-la â—â—li_fw-la to_o take_v care_n of_o another_o man_n diocese_n that_o be_v a_o curious_a search_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n cur_n aspicis_fw-la why_o spy_a thou_o not_o cur_n vides_fw-la not_o why_o look_v thou_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o espy_v into_o other_o man_n affair_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o what_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v the_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v idleness_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n a_o affection_n much_o misbecome_a a_o discreet_a man_n and_o certain_o to_o be_v condemn_v 2_o sam._n 18.19_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o vice_n in_o ahimaah_o many_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o best_a office_n in_o all_o jury_n to_o be_v the_o tiding_n carrier_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n and_o quality_n act._n 17.21_o wherewith_o athens_n be_v infect_v they_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o hear_v what_o tiding_n and_o sure_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o we_o look_v only_o outward_a it_o show_v either_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v in_o jucundum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la into_o please_a dotage_n in_o themselves_o jerome_n qui_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la ornani_fw-la aliena_fw-la eupiunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o own_o behaviour_n be_v always_o observe_v other_o man_n carriage_n they_o be_v still_o note_v of_o other_o man_n life_n as_o to_o prate_v ask_v what_o shall_v john_n do_v john_n 21.22_o christ_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o follow_v i_o and_o show_v his_o appetite_n to_o know_v what_o john_n must_v do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v our_o own_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o and_o search_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a leisure_n to_o look_v to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o heathen_a qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n he_o that_o can_v rest_v confident_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n need_v not_o envy_v another_o and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n first_o and_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o water_v it_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n word_n actus_fw-la evil_a word_n the_o actual_a sin_n be_v in_o word_n special_o which_o as_o christ_n matth._n 12.35_o be_v according_a to_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a treasure_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o idle_a treasure_n that_o bring_v forth_o vers_fw-la 36._o idle_a thing_n idle_a word_n mandati_fw-la divisie_fw-fr actuum_fw-la huius_fw-la mandati_fw-la now_o these_o two_o comprehend_v the_o division_n of_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o false_a thing_n and_o then_o either_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o again_o both_o these_o either_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o though_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 15._o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n because_o the_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n there_o as_o it_o touch_v god_n glory_n here_o as_o it_o hurt_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 30.6_o by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n by_o take_v from_o or_o by_o change_v gal._n 1.9_o or_o by_o make_v alium_fw-la jesum_fw-la by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o so_o not_o now_o only_a this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o basil_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n all_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a thing_n he_o beat_v against_o it_o that_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n typical_a it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o a_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placet_fw-la they_o so_o please_v themselves_o though_o thus_o they_o displease_v other_o now_o to_o make_v man_n the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o eve_n the_o sensual_a and_o natural_a part_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v this_o maxim_n as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n deducible_a thence_o and_o adam_n imperare_fw-la evae_n cave_n serpentem_fw-la that_o if_o reason_n command_v sense_n we_o shall_v escape_v temptation_n a_o man_n may_v allude_v to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v mean_v this_o or_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n cothurnum_fw-la a_o buskin_n with_o will_v serve_v either_o leg_n or_o a_o welshmans_fw-mi hose_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n ezekiel_n make_v it_o a_o opprobrie_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o in_o obscuris_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o dark_a speech_n that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v to_o judicium_fw-la testim_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la we_o consider_v first_o the_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n prov._n 19.5_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o three_o verse_n after_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 9_o solomon_n division_n there_o be_v this_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o judgement-seate_n and_o these_o proposition_n that_o stand_v thus_o non_fw-fr fere_n contra_fw-la proximum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o there_o may_v be_v falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v not_o the_o proximo_fw-la concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o to_o speak_v lie_v though_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o may_v etc._n etc._n of_o lie_n in_o general_a mendacium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la that_o see_v john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o that_o utter_a lie_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v psal_n 58.3_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_a fault_n but_o as_o psal_n 5.6_o perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n so_o whether_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a witness_n to_o god_n and_o as_o revel_v 22.15_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o make_v or_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n so_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v whether_o they_o be_v active_o or_o passive_o come_v to_o that_o that_o
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
know_v not_o what_o luke_n 9.32_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o as_o moses_n speak_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.29_o if_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n orare_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ment_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o commandment_n to_o ask_v be_v give_v cordi_fw-la non_fw-la pulmoni_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o lung_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v second_o touch_v the_o manner_n as_o with_o fervency_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o reverence_n not_o have_v our_o head_n cover_v as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v which_o behaviour_n how_o rude_a and_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o discern_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v offer_v this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o mal._n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o upon_o thy_o knee_n with_o all_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n esa_n 40._o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o reverence_n solomon_n pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron._n 6._o daniel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n dan._n 6._o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act_v 9_o so_o paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o not_o only_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o yea_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o &_o exauditus_fw-la propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la heb._n 5._o so_o do_v paul_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20.19_o second_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ask_v it_o but_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v sit_v still_o without_o add_v his_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o he_o must_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la but_o lahorare_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la orandum_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pull_v up_o our_o faint_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v ask_v grace_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o this_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n petite_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o or_o to_o hit_v and_o knock_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o three_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o prayer_n but_o for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_v they_o in_o three_o several_a term_n three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o stand_v open_a for_o we_o against_o we_o come_v we_o must_v knock_v at_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o entreat_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o to_o seek_v and_o find_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v luke_n 15._o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n apoc._n 3_o therefore_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o deut._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o he_o to_o knock_v continual_o till_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o knock_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o because_o that_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o prophet_n ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o importunity_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11._o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o often_o time_n man_n obtain_v their_o suit_n the_o unjust_a judge_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o widow_n cause_n at_o length_n even_o because_o he_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o cumber_v if_o she_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o she_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v her_o suit_n by_o importunity_n so_o howsoever_o god_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o importunate_a suit_n if_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o importunate_a suit_n much_o more_o will_v god_n revenge_v they_o which_o give_v not_o over_o their_o suit_n but_o cry_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n luke_n 18._o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o humility_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o grace_v but_o work_n with_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o continuance_n not_o give_v over_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v as_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n david_n answer_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psal_n 27._o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o ask_v our_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o will_v at_o least_o dispose_v ourselves_o thereunto_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_a praeire_fw-la exemplo_fw-la but_o dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o commandment_n permitiere_a but_o praecipere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la last_o see_v by_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v they_o ut_fw-la petani_fw-la but_o do_v minari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la threaten_v if_o thou_o ask_v not_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o from_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o require_v of_o baalzebub_a when_o he_o shall_v recover_v 2_o reg._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n hitherio_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o john_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v our_o suit_n if_o he_o grant_v we_o not_o our_o suit_n at_o the_o first_o but_o say_v with_o jacob_n non_fw-la dimittam_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 32._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mat._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a as_o he_o that_o come_v at_o midnight_n to_o borrow_v bread_n luke_n 11._o and_o importunate_a as_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o sermon_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n we_o must_v ask_v and_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o it_o come_v matth._n 7.7_o now_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o god_n minister_v power_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v luk._n 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n begin_v at_o our_o infirmity_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o defect_n and_o want_n be_v many_o for_o as_o there_o be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 7.15_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
unloose_v christ_n shoe_n mat._n 3._o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n but_o christ_n to_o commend_v his_o humility_n be_v content_a both_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v to_o follow_v john_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v that_o sentence_n from_o john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o sermon_n matth._n 7._o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o john_n diligence_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o duty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v beforetime_n disciple_n unto_o john_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1.37_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n luk._n 16._o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o john_n time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o use_v another_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n john_n prayer_n cease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 3_o albeit_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v come_v have_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a all_o other_o form_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o second_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v offend_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n may_v mingle_v some_o corruption_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n shall_v accept_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n prayer_n do_v excel_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n touch_v which_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v luk._n 16._o so_o here_o he_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o so_o when_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obey_v that_o law_n the_o suit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o subtle_a question_n christ_n be_v content_a present_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a practic_a spirit_n that_o across_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v not_o use_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n give_v say_v our_o father_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o state_n shall_v require_v these_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o ne_fw-la dicite_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o prayer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v pen_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 3._o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n want_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o nor_o any_o word_n more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o these_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o cogitate_v and_o dicite_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o prayer_n but_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v vocal_a so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n so_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n stand_v herein_o that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o under_o stand_v psal_n 47._o that_o we_o do_v or_o be_v ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o herein_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n also_o so_o our_o prayer_n must_v have_v a_o body_n our_o tongue_n must_v be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psalm_n 45._o we_o must_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n bow_v our_o knee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luk._n 22.41_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n lam._n 3._o our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 123._o and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 135._o all_o our_o bone_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o have_v pen_v it_o and_o from_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o court_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o sure_a to_o make_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o he_o can_v form_v we_o a_o bill_n and_o make_v such_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o he_o know_v god_n will_v best_o so_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o touch_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n proclaim_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o so_o great_o be_v he_o respect_v with_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.17_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidene_a to_o be_v hear_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o prayer_n as_o one_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engage_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o love_n for_o we_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n by_o give_v we_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o power_n so_o he_o must_v still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n for_o our_o case_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o their_o fight_n with_o amalek_n do_v prevail_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o let_v be_v down_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o exod._n 17._o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n while_o christ_n hold_v he_o up_o but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o sink_v matth._n 1.4_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o prevent_n but_o also_o a_o accomplish_v grace_n that_o may_v still_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o work_n ne_fw-la cessent_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o upshot_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o must_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o wrought_v in_o saint_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o ho_o linesse_n but_o also_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o in_o they_o by_o infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v and_o sulfil_v in_o we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o his_o prevent_n and_o follow_a grace_n and_o as_o for_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v do_v howscever_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v into_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n stand_v which_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a both_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o wili_fw-la and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n to_o that_o declare_a and_o open_a will_n of_o god_n which_o for_o our_o direction_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o though_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v it_o also_o to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o earth_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o will_v be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o this_o compliment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o chiesly_a the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o simple_o to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o other_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o adverbe_n please_v god_n better_o than_o verb_n and_o he_o respect_v more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o our_o do_v itself_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o both_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o do_v god_n will_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v any_o beast_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o fit_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a so_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v vicunque_fw-la without_o regard_n how_o whether_o with_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o against_o our_o will_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v so_o to_o reverence_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n reverence_v it_o of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ruler_n both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v as_o friend_n offer_v freewill_n offering_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n psal_n 110.2_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v among_o we_o not_o as_o among_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o government_n last_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 135.6_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a place_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o prayer_n contain_v two_o sicut_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o pray_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v note_v lege_fw-la operandi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuitur_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o require_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o what_o perfect_a love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o a_o qualification_n second_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o application_n in_o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o tanquam_fw-la continentia_fw-la or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o thing_n contain_v therein_o then_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v therein_o howsoever_o our_o tongue_n or_o dialect_n speak_v of_o heaven_n singular_o yet_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o the_o air_n where_o the_o bird_n fly_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o second_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v to_o give_v light_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o god_n majesty_n be_v especial_o resident_a 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o contain_v other_o body_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v of_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n by_o send_v down_o snow_n and_o fire_n and_o wind_n psal_n 148._o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 8.27_o god_n will_v be_v do_v for_o there_o at_o god_n commandment_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a course_n till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n avenge_v themselves_o
will_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o we_o do_v god_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o from_o the_o heart_n account_v it_o our_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 4._o second_o for_o the_o elevation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o qualification_n be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o much_o with_o like_a readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o earthly_a man_n we_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o the_o image_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n of_o the_o angel_n obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n but_o such_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o may_v be_v a_o beam_n of_o it_o answerable_a in_o likeness_n and_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n so_o in_o likeness_n we_o be_v conform_v imagine_v christi_n rom._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o endeavour_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o such_o precept_n first_o ut_fw-la feramur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o heroical_a and_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v which_o consist_v of_o aspiration_n and_o suspiration_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n with_o david_n concupivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n have_v lust_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.20_o and_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v psal_n 119.5_o this_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspirare_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o find_v that_o we_o do_v lust_n we_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quia_fw-la prolongatus_fw-la est_fw-la incolatus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o dwell_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v and_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v that_o as_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v so_o what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v supply_v it_o voto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n desire_v and_o mind_n three_o the_o supplication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n real_a and_o personal_a touch_v the_o first_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o contain_v divers_a particular_n therefore_o as_o we_o general_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v so_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o less_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o therefore_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o he_o may_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n will_n there_o be_v another_o will_n of_o god_n for_o patience_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o murmur_v that_o so_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o as_o joseph_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n and_o job_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v patient_o both_o which_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o after_o their_o example_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o careful_a and_o patient_a it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v say_v nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v the_o prophet_n resolution_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v present_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o as_o saul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a application_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v set_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 57_o but_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v interra_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o our_o land_n ps_n 85._o so_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o land_n and_o country_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v especial_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o earthly_a vessel_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 33._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v the_o three_o petition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v eternal_a those_o that_o concern_v grace_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o temporal_a this_o be_v nature_n prayer_n for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o creature_n above_o and_o beneath_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n to_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o air_n call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o ps_n 147._o the_o lion_n beneath_o roar_v for_o their_o prey_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n do_v seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o corporal_a food_n that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o
the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o this_o petition_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o good_a consequent_a and_o order_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o life_n the_o want_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o canaan_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.7_o the_o same_o occasion_n move_v isaac_n to_o go_v down_o to_o abimelech_n at_o gerar_n gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n to_o relieve_v his_o family_n in_o the_o great_a dearth_n at_o this_o time_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n gen._n 42._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n or_o water_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 16._o numb_a 20._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n intend_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o his_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n as_o well_o for_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n make_v be_v for_o his_o daily_a bread_n but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_v and_o do_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o we_o may_v in_o the_o three_o place_n pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o during_o our_o life_n this_o blessing_n the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v prefer_v heavenly_a comfort_n before_o earthly_a esau_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o next_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o profane_a person_n do_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n then_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n gen._n 27.28_o and_o 39_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o david_n unam_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la one_o thing_n i_o have_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n unam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salomon_n two_o thing_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v poor_a i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o last_o for_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o do_v first_o pray_v for_o the_o two_o former_a than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n if_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n then_o requiem_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se_fw-la he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 111._o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o six_o word_n six_o several_a point_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v bread_n second_o the_o attribute_n our_o bread_n three_o daily_a bread_n fourthly_a we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o five_o not_o to_o i_o but_o nobis_fw-la to_o we_o sixthly_fw-mi hodie_fw-la and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n heb._n 3_o to_o begin_v with_o give_v hitherto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o prayer_n run_v in_o the_o three_o person_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o say_v dam_fw-la tu_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n have_v ground_v a_o double_a dialect_n of_o prayer_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prayer_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o god_n shall_v say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n for_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o want_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o give_v we_o be_v to_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o own_o want_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n this_o confession_n of_o our_o want_n and_o indigence_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la davidem_fw-la to_o profess_v to_o say_v give_v we_o psal_n 40._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o i_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o beggar_n not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o utter_v for_o outward_a thing_n as_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v but_o by_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o not_o only_a regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v god_n gift_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o good_a giving_n as_o the_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o blessing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o benefit_n temporal_a he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o escam_fw-la psal_n 104._o the_o idolatrous_a people_n say_v of_o their_o idol_n i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n my_o â—oyle_n and_o my_o wine_n but_o god_n say_v after_o it_o be_v i_o that_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v my_o wine_n and_o my_o flax_n and_o my_o oil_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o ipse_fw-la that_o semen_fw-mi sementi_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la
manducanti_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.10_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_a blessing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o want_n dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n dam_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o veniat_fw-la or_o habeam_fw-la panem_fw-la it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o that_o we_o have_v bread_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n gift_n esau_n say_v of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o he_o enjoy_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 33._o not_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o balaam_n care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o promotion_n so_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o pilate_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v of_o any_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n tu_fw-la aperis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la psal_n 104._o thou_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78._o so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o labour_v for_o temporal_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o from_o god_n three_o da_fw-la oppose_v to_o render_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o while_o we_o seek_v for_o of_o god_n gift_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la sapientis_fw-la be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o wise_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o to_o supply_v his_o need_n eccles_n 9.11_o as_o he_o that_o be_v high_a get_v not_o always_o the_o goal_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o victory_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o all_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o psal_n 127._o and_o when_o he_o bless_v our_o labour_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n give_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o god_n give_v bread_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o earth_n with_o plenty_n when_o he_o give_v force_n to_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n and_o they_o hear_v man_n hos_n 2.21_o second_o he_o give_v when_o he_o set_v we_o in_o some_o honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o we_o may_v get_v our_o live_n and_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n psal_n 128._o without_o which_o the_o first_o give_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a three_o he_o give_v we_o bread_n not_o only_o in_o his_o blessing_n the_o earth_n with_o increase_n and_o by_o blessing_n our_o honest_a pain_n in_o our_o vocation_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o baculum_fw-la panis_fw-la the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o use_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26._o and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o power_n to_o nourish_v we_o then_o be_v they_o but_o beggarly_a element_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o hag._n 1_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v we_o bread_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v infuse_v a_o force_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v psal_n 104._o four_o because_o moses_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o our_o bread_n by_o his_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o we_o panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v panis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la deut._n 8._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o otherwise_o howsoever_o they_o nourish_v our_o body_n yet_o they_o will_v prove_v poison_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n perform_v these_o three_o former_a giving_n to_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a with_o bread_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n 106._o but_o christian_a man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o nourish_v but_o also_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n et_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n second_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v be_v bread_n concern_v which_o because_o the_o decay_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v many_o so_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o express_v then_o several_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o god_n himself_o use_v in_o the_o law_n where_o under_o one_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v contain_v howsoever_o our_o want_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o all_o to_o these_o two_o pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la food_n and_o cover_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v not_o only_a moses_n in_o the_o law_n where_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v refer_v to_o victum_fw-la and_o amictum_fw-la deut._n 10.18_o but_o also_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o hebentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la his_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o then_o under_o this_o petition_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o bread_n by_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n and_o all_o good_a season_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o will_v give_v we_o health_n of_o body_n and_o not_o plague_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n psal_n 31._o then_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n without_o which_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o comfort_n and_o that_o as_o he_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o food_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o laetitiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la act._n 14.17_o that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o life_n howbeit_o this_o petition_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a man_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o raven_n cry_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pray_n be_v that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o where_o we_o call_v it_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o mean_v panem_fw-la communem_fw-la such_o bread_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v both_o feed_v and_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ask_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o sustenance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a bread_n because_o we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o of_o a_o celestial_a substance_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o not_o only_o panem_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la but_o panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la psal_n 78._o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o suit_n be_v as_o well_o for_o panis_fw-la coeli_fw-la joh._n 6._o as_o for_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n word_n which_o have_v a_o great_a reference_n to_o earthly_a bread_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o bread_n job_n say_v i_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o and_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 19.10_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o nourish_a force_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v enutritus_fw-la verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.6_o to_o show_v the_o taste_n or_o relish_v that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o as_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o